be_v at_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o st._n paul_n write_n for_o he_o write_v at_o different_a time_n one_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o to_o the_o philippian_n that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v never_o mention_v he_o send_v any_o salutation_n to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o particular_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v tychicus_n 4.11_o onesimus_n aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o justus_n add_v these_o alone_a my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 4.16_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 4.21_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v he_o and_o name_v divers_a of_o they_o he_o omit_v peter_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n will_v assume_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v little_a capable_a to_o reside_v there_o and_o for_o that_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n 7._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n involve_v all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a degree_n he_o may_v whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n what_o need_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 8._o have_v he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bad_a example_n of_o nonresidence_n church_n a_o practice_n that_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o relish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o several_a canon_n interdict_v offence_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o it_o be_v i_o think_v then_o not_o so_o know_v as_o nominal_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o culpable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n condemn_v practice_n approach_v to_o it_o even_o latter_a synod_n in_o more_o corrupt_a time_n and_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o good_a order_n canon_n yet_o do_v prohibit_v this_o practice_n epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o apostle_n shall_v constitute_v bishop_n resident_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o possible_a 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o survive_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v because_o the_o apostle_n often_o do_v take_v journey_n into_o other_o country_n for_o preach_v christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 9_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o thereby_o do_v offend_v against_o divers_a other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o either_o be_v in_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v always_o good_a upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o enact_v they_o so_o that_o either_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o thwart_v they_o or_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o in_o establish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o rule_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v desert_v one_o church_n 14._o and_o transfer_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o against_o reason_n such_o a_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v contract_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n which_o can_v well_o be_v dissolve_v but_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v and_o by_o romanist_n admit_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o peter_n he_o therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n 5.6_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o and_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n this_o practice_n be_v esteem_v bad_a and_o of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n earnest_o reprove_v as_o heinous_o criminal_a by_o great_a father_n severe_o condemn_v by_o divers_a synod_n particular_o a_o transmigration_n from_o a_o lesser_a and_o poor_a to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n be_v check_v by_o they_o as_o rank_o savour_v of_o selfish_a ambition_n or_o avarice_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v say_v that_o eusebius_n by_o pass_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n have_v annul_v his_o episcopacy_n 726._o make_v it_o a_o adultery_n worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v 727._o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o when_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o do_v also_o the_o sardican_a father_n in_o their_o synodical_a letter_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 765._o condemn_v translation_n from_o lesser_a city_n unto_o great_a diocese_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a i._o of_o chalcedon_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n 4._o of_o arles_n i._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n 9_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o have_v adulterous_o snatch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n yea_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n little_o consider_v how_o peccant_a therein_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n peter_n be_v pope_n julius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n do_v great_o 744._o tax_v this_o practice_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o ordain_v who_o shall_v commit_v it_o etc._n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n leo_n 1._o these_o law_n be_v so_o indispensable_a that_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o constantine_n m._n who_o much_o love_a and_o honour_a eusebius_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o commend_v his_o wave_n it_o as_o a_o act_n not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3.61_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o little_a ware_n be_v the_o good_a emperor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o law_n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o that_o small_a one_o of_o sasima_n the_o synod_n say_v sozomen_n observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n 7.7_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n do_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o be_v willing_o offer_v no-wise_a regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o which_o synod_n sure_o will_v have_v exclude_v saint_n peter_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pope_n damasus_n do_v approve_v and_o exhort_v those_o father_n to_o that_o proceed_n we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v excuse_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o who_o ever_o dare_v to_o say_v argue_v he_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v well_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o excuse_v saint_n peter_n from_o be_v author_n of_o a_o practice_n judge_v so_o irregular_a by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 11._o it_o be_v ancient_o deem_v a_o very_a irregular_a thing_n 58._o contrary_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n institution_n a_o symbol_n say_v another_o ancient_a writer_n of_o dissension_n 4.15_o and_o disagreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 8._o
by_o pope_n cornelius_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o una_fw-la and_o other_o that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v together_o in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v condemn_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o on_o the_o church_n part_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a polygamy_n this_o will_v render_v a_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n this_o will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n hier._n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o irregularity_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n episcopacy_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v do_v also_o reckon_v saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v make_v both_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o call_v both_o bishop_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o this_o controversy_n that_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v infringe_v thereby_o irenaeus_n say_v 3.3.3.1_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n call_v it_o the_o plantation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o eusebius_n imply_v say_v that_o p._n alexander_n derive_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 4.1_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a bishop_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o reason_n and_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n both_o may_v be_v so_o style_v indeed_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o some_o acception_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v a_o supreme_a superintendence_n or_o inspection_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o do_v for_o a_o good_a time_n reside_v there_o and_o during_o that_o residence_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v abide_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.30_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o do_v become_v such_o do_v our_o lord_n appoint_v he_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o or_o any_o constitute_v he_o do_v the_o people_n elect_v he_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n nor_o any_o probability_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la supposition_n iu._n they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n against_o which_o assertion_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n either_o alone_o or_o together_o with_o saint_n paul_n do_v constitute_v other_o bishop_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n or_o do_v not_o continue_v bishop_n there_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o rear_v that_o church_n 5.6_o deliver_v the_o episcopal_a office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o linus_n if_o so_o how_o do_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o person_n can_v they_o give_v and_o have_v 32._o tertullian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v clement_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o bishop_n and_o name_v the_o principal_a jussit_fw-la do_v reckon_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o clement_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n for_o our_o bishop_n evodius_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n these_o report_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconcile_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n affirm_v 7.46_o that_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n but_o clemens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o place_n other_o between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n do_v interpose_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la some_o take_v these_o for_o one_o writer_n other_o for_o two_o person_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v both_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v bishop_n he_o can_v not_o well_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n or_o subrogate_v another_o either_o to_o preside_v with_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o right_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o practice_n pope_n innocent_n i._o condemn_v as_o irregular_a and_o never_o know_v before_o his_o time_n we_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n never_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v adventure_v by_o our_o father_n 8.26_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o none_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o live_v he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n according_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o secure_a the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v by_o some_o to_o be_v infringe_v do_v make_v this_o sanction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n to_o succeed_v he_o 23._o although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o suppose_v saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n once_o yet_o by_o constitute_v linus_n or_o clemens_n in_o his_o place_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o devest_v himself_o of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a irregularity_n for_o he_o to_o continue_v bishop_n together_o with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n the_o ordination_n of_o linus_n have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a for_o see_v sai_z that_o h._n martyr_n there_o can_v after_o the_o first_o be_v any_o second_o 52._o whoever_o be_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o now_o second_v but_o none_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v have_v procure_v felix_n to_o sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o pope_n liberius_n at_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n after_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o exclaim_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o felix_n soon_o after_o that_o die_v the_o historian_n remark_v it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n throne_n may_v not_o suffer_v infamy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v under_o two_o prelate_n he_o never_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o linus_n have_v thus_o govern_v that_o same_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n be_v assume_v by_o valerius_n with_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v afterward_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n nice_a in_o fine_a to_o obviate_v this_o practice_n so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v make_v which_o we_o before_o do_v mention_v 4._o in_o sum_n when_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o story_n do_v accord_n in_o affirm_v either_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o beside_o need_n reason_n and_o rule_v there_o be_v concurrent_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n or_o he_o do_v quite_o relinquish_v and_o final_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n verò_fw-la the_o which_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o romish_a pretence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o office_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o before_o his_o death_n resume_v it_o then_o what_o become_v of_o linus_n of_o cletus_n of_o clemens_n be_v they_o dispossess_v of_o their_o place_n or_o depose_v from_o their_o function_n will_v saint_n peter_n succeed_v they_o in_o it_o 2.6_o this_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n have_v be_v plain_o intolerable_a 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o which_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o
perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o solemn_a address_n and_o report_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_o plain_a that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n or_o his_o inferior_n in_o office_n but_o his_o fellow_n and_o mate_n coordinate_a in_o rank_n be_v not_o these_o improper_a term_n for_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n to_o accost_v his_o prince_n in_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o any_o prince_n and_o his_o peer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o modern_a pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n it_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a arrogance_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o underling_n bishop_n to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o language_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v in_o its_o notion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o primitive_a ancestor_n do_v now_o nothing_o but_o beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o bless_a father_n and_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n can_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n 85._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v a_o brother_n into_o a_o father_n a_o colleague_n into_o a_o lord_n very_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o not_o so_o ancient_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a time_n the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v cornelius_n write_v to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n belove_a brother_n 4.12_o so_o do_v he_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n so_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n so_o liberius_n to_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n and_o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 6.23_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n so_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n so_o leo_n himself_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o pope_n celestine_n call_v john_n of_o antioch_n 196._o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o cyril_n and_o to_o nestorius_n himself_o belove_a brother_n 183._o to_o the_o father_n of_o ephesus_n signior_n brethren_n pope_n gelasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n 324._o your_o brotherhood_n cyriaci_n st._n gregory_n to_o cyriacus_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n cyriacus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v write_v so_o then_o out_o of_o condescension_n or_o humility_n and_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o real_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o affectation_n and_o indecency_n or_o mockery_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o become_v the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n by_o appellation_n apt_a to_o cherish_v their_o reverence_n than_o to_o colloque_n with_o they_o in_o term_n void_a of_o reality_n or_o signify_v that_o equality_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v 5.10_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v much_o of_o of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o write_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n call_v they_o most_o honour_a son_n that_o whole_a epistle_n i_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v foist_v into_o theodoret_n for_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o and_o do_v not_o much_o become_v such_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v genuine_a i_o shall_v suspect_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o place_n for_o why_o if_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n shall_v he_o use_v a_o style_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n between_o his_o own_o style_n now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 6.23_o for_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v brethren_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o inconstant_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o yield_v these_o oriental_a bishop_n less_o respect_n wherefore_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intrude_v and_o he_o do_v write_v to_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o govern_v the_o east_n who_o well_o may_v be_v call_v most_o honour_a son_n otherwise_o the_o epithet_n do_v not_o seem_v well_o to_o suit_n but_o however_o a_o single_a example_n of_o arrogance_n or_o stateliness_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o modest_a and_o mannerly_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o salutation_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v superiority_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o inscription_n of_o alexander_n 783._o bishop_n of_o thessalonice_n to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n and_o unanimous_a colleague_n athanasius_n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o in_o order_n to_o precede_v other_o bishop_n do_v shake_v this_o pretence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n 55._o as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o prefer_v by_o divine_a institution_n no_o sure_o christianity_n do_v not_o make_v law_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o constitute_v difference_n of_o place_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o st._n peter_n no_o that_o be_v a_o slim_fw-la upstart_n device_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o antioch_n nor_o in_o other_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o substantial_a reason_n the_o very_a same_o on_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o other_o church_n be_v found_v that_o be_v the_o dignity_n magnitude_n opulency_n opportunity_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preside_v together_o with_o the_o consequent_a numerousness_n quality_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o give_v he_o many_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o his_o fellow-bishop_n it_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n call_v by_o st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o because_o constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n that_o church_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o severe_a persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a number_n 6.43_o with_o a_o most_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n so_o that_o he_o reckon_v forty_o four_o presbyter_n corn._n seven_o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o act_n seven_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la fifty_o two_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o alms-people_n to_o that_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o pursuit_n of_o business_n as_o in_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o each_o other_o metropolis_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o which_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o metropolis_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n that_o church_n be_v most_o able_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o who_o need_v it_o and_o according_o do_v use_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n soter_n of_o rome_n 4.23_o this_o say_v he_o be_v your_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o divers_a way_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v supply_n to_o many_o church_n in_o every_o city_n so_o refresh_v the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o want_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v get_v most_o reputation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n without_o competition_n to_o this_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v 3.3_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o about_o shall_v resort_v because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o resort_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o man_n here_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n draw_v thither_o by_o interest_n of_o trade_n law_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v say_v which_o exact_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n to_o
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
of_o the_o emperor_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o put_v they_o from_o it_o as_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o public_a utility_n it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o they_o be_v disloyal_a or_o disobedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o such_o influence_n whereby_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o people_n to_o disaffection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o temporalty_n 1.20_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n constantine_n m._n 778._o command_v eusebius_n and_o theogonius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v as_o bishop_n 2.37_o constantius_n depose_v paulus_n of_o constantinople_n constantius_n eject_v all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n leo_n depose_v timotheus_n aelurus_n 99_o for_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o thank_v he_o the_o emperor_n discard_v divers_a pope_n constantius_n banish_a pope_n liberius_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n otho_n put_v out_o john_n the_o twelve_o justinian_n depose_v pope_n silverius_n and_o banish_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o justinian_n banish_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 4.11_o extrude_v anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o indeed_o be_v any_o great_a patriarch_n effectual_o depose_v without_o their_o power_n or_o leave_v flavianus_n be_v support_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o pope_n dioscorus_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v vote_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o 202._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o sacred_a and_o pious_a lord_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v beside_o their_o general_a law_n as_o justinian_n have_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o qualification_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n subjoin_v but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v without_o use_v our_o forementioned_a constitution_n 1._o we_o command_v you_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n 14._o the_o instance_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v inconcludent_a and_o invalid_a they_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n concern_v who_o for_o abet_v novatianism_n st._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v pope_n stephanus_n substituatur_fw-la that_o he_o will_v direct_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o schismatical_a behaviour_n remove_v from_o communion_n another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n ground_v this_o argument_n be_v question_v by_o a_o great_a critic_n but_o i_o willing_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a see_v it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o suit_v his_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v forge_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o defence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o weigh_v do_v make_v rather_o against_o the_o pope_n cause_n than_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a or_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o reject_v bishop_n why_o do_v the_o gaulish_a bishop_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n why_o have_v marcianus_n himself_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o judgement_n or_o censure_n but_o a_o common_a one_o which_o himself_o can_v exercise_v which_o all_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o provide_v and_o succour_v in_o such_o a_o case_n judicatus_fw-la for_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n so_o numerous_a that_o by_o joint_a endeavour_n they_o may_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o case_n be_v such_o st._n cyprian_n earnest_o do_v move_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o concur_v in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n on_o that_o schismatic_a and_o to_o prosecute_v effectual_o the_o business_n by_o his_o letter_n persuade_v his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o france_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marcianus_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n patiantur_fw-la for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o transaction_n do_v immediate_o belong_v to_o do_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n imply_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a duty_n not_o only_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n but_o for_o his_o particular_a concernment_n in_o the_o case_n tu_fw-la that_o schism_n have_v be_v first_o advance_v against_o his_o predecessor_n abstentus_fw-la st._n cyprian_n also_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o covert_o do_v tax_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o have_v soon_o enough_o join_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n in_o censure_v that_o delinquent_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o gaul_n be_v near_o italy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o great_a sway_n there_o than_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n think_v his_o letter_n to_o quicken_v discipline_n there_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o particular_o effectual_a these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o instance_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n and_o afford_v a_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argumentation_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it the_o which_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o parallel_v expression_n therein_o do_v show_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o quibus_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la abstento_fw-mi which_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o quae_fw-la contineant_fw-la abstentionem_fw-la which_o contain_v excommunication_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n gloss_v although_o admit_v that_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o import_v much_o see_v only_o thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v signify_v his_o consent_n with_o other_o bishop_n wherefore_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o blame_v we_o 7.1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deprehend_v any_o magnificent_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v indeed_o he_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o who_o can_v see_v any_o such_o mighty_a thing_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o marcianus_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o by_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o bishop_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v another_o i_o adjoin_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n if_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n do_v belong_v sole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o wherefore_o do_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n advertise_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a concern_v those_o very_a thing_n touch_v marcianus_n which_o both_o faustinus_n himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v before_o send_v word_n of_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v near_a be_v moreover_o of_o all_o bishop_n the_o chief_a it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o stephen_n negligence_n or_o what_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a place_n but_o especial_o those_o preside_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n shall_v join_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n in_o any_o of_o its_o affair_n whatsoever_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o propinquity_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o of_o not_o so_o great_a weight_n yea_o their_o have_a none_o more_o ancient_a to_o produce_v do_v strong_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o depose_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
formal_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v reject_v by_o st._n cyprian_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n for_o his_o communion_n and_o countenance_n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unjust_a course_n subjoin_v except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a person_n judicaverunt_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o africa_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v less_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o other_o authority_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v he_o have_v do_v not_o his_o argument_n require_v this_o meaning_n another_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 519._o be_v 97_o bishop_n the_o which_o st._n hilary_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o saint_n congregat_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v admit_v into_o its_o code_n and_o the_o canon_n whereof_o pope_n have_v call_v venerable_a these_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n complain_v of_o his_o demeanour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n do_v flat_o assert_v to_o themselves_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sozomen_n recite_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o think_v it_o equal_a 3.8_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v inferior_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o big_a and_o numerous_a a_o church_n that_o pope_n himself_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 744._o if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v true_o conceive_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o you_o do_v not_o as_o you_o write_v judge_v of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o so_o flat_o thwart_v papal_a supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confute_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o reasonable_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o yield_v consent_n thereto_o videtur_fw-la the_o rule_n he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n seem_v to_o consent_v never_o hold_v better_o than_o in_o this_o case_n when_o his_o copyhold_n be_v so_o near_o touch_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unblamable_a to_o wave_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v so_o important_a a_o truth_n or_o in_o let_v so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n to_o pass_v without_o correction_n or_o reproof_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v climb_v high_a than_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o dissension_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n euphemium_fw-la as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o a_o zealous_a pope_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v place_v above_o other_o as_o you_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n holy_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o hold_v himself_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n many_o say_n of_o his_o do_v infer_v ibid._n for_o in_o this_o he_o place_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o severe_o reprehend_v that_o he_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o and_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o direct_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o charge_v on_o another_o although_o only_o follow_v his_o position_n by_o consequence_n and_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v complemental_o say_v sicut_fw-la jussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v he_o do_v thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n that_o word_n of_o command_n i_o desire_v you_o let_v i_o not_o hear_v because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o alex._n and_o who_o you_o be_v by_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o goodness_n father_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v but_o what_o seem_v profitable_a i_o hint_v to_o you_o that_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n or_o be_v more_o just_a prudent_a and_o modest_a than_o to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n viii_o the_o style_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o application_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o equal_a etc._n brother_n colleague_n fellow-bishop_n be_v the_o term_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v use_v in_o speak_v about_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o contemporary_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_z stephanus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v any_o other_o import_v high_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o his_o practice_n demonstrate_v he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o other_o due_a or_o that_o he_o do_v take_v they_o for_o his_o superior_n in_o office_n 7.5_o know_v now_o brother_n be_v the_o compellation_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o reject_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la inscribe_v its_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n 7.30_o and_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n through_o the_o world_n the_o old_a synod_n of_o arles_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o signior_n sylvester_n their_o brother_n athanasius_n say_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v 931._o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o belove_a and_o fellow-minist_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n marcellus_n inscribe_v to_o pope_n julius_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow-minist_a so_o cyril_n speak_v of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o 761.756_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o unanimous_a bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o france_n in_o this_o style_n do_v the_o father_n of_o sardica_n salute_v pope_n julius_n those_o of_o constantinople_n pope_n damasus_n 4.12_o those_o of_o ephesus_n pope_n celestine_n i._o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestine_n those_o of_o carthage_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n wherein_o st._n austin_n do_v salute_v maximinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n signior_n my_o belove_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n do_v inscribe_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n liberius_n to_o signior_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a liberius_n 4.9_o so_o john_n of_o antioch_n to_o nestorius_n write_v to_o my_o master_n the_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n call_v elpidius_n our_o seniour_n and_o fellow-minist_a in_o which_o instance_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a date_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominus_fw-la be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bare_o a_o term_n of_o civility_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o to_o who_o they_o will_v express_v common_a respect_n so_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n common_o do_v give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o mean_a bishop_n but_o even_o to_o priest_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v thus_o salute_v even_o donatist_n bishop_n reflect_v thereon_o thus_o etc._n since_o therefore_o by_o charity_n i_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o office_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o improper_o call_v you_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o one_o true_a master_n who_o have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v my_o most_o honour_a master_n now_o therefore_o have_v with_o i_o my_o most_o honour_a signior_n and_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n etc._n etc._n my_o most_o honour_a master_n asyncritus_n the_o elder_a pope_n celestine_n himself_o do_v salute_v the_o ephesine_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n brethren_n 324._o even_o in_o the_o vi_o council_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o old_a style_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n 224._o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o french_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o expostulate_v with_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o 858._o as_o you_o boast_v and_o brag_v your_o clerk_n who_o if_o pride_n will_v suffer_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n such_o be_v the_o term_n and_o title_n which_o primitive_a integrity_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v most_o kind_o and_o respectful_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o one_o another_o as_o
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
church_n with_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o let_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n after_o which_o word_n let_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o obvious_a and_o observable_a that_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o choose_v to_o imitate_v it_o in_o constitute_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o say_v lampridius_n of_o alexander_n severâ—s_v he_o will_v either_o give_v ruler_n to_o province_n or_o make_v precedent_n 45._o or_o ordain_v procuratour_n he_o set_v up_o their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o manifest_a evidence_n if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o accusation_n good_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o who_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o set_v up_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gap_n of_o distance_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o christendom_n become_v one_o continue_v body_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o more_o complete_a shape_n for_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v convene_v or_o such_o as_o can_v with_o convenience_n 5.9_o the_o other_o signify_v their_o mind_n by_o writing_n and_o have_v approve_v he_o who_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n they_o do_v ordain_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n ratify_v what_o be_v do_v so_o the_o nicene_n synod_n regard_v the_o practice_n which_o have_v common_o obtain_v do_v appoint_v with_o a_o qualification_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a say_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n than_o three_o of_o the_o body_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o also_o who_o be_v absent_a conspire_v in_o opinion_n and_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o writing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v 13._o but_o let_v the_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o metropolite_n in_o each_o province_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a canon_n of_o other_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o pass_v over_o as_o precedaneous_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n about_o which_o only_o the_o father_n do_v intend_v to_o prescribe_v suppose_v the_o election_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o former_a usual_a practice_n that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n do_v appear_v from_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o decree_v concern_v bishop_n constitute_v by_o meletius_n who_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o any_o city_n 1.9_o that_o if_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o receive_v ascend_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o decease_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n withal_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n the_o which_o word_n with_o sufficient_a evidence_n do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n not_o to_o concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n plain_o do_v interpret_v this_o canon_n by_o their_o proceed_n 5.9_o for_o they_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o principal_a eastern_a see_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o agreement_n whereto_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o common_a consent_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n adjoin_v also_o its_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n concur_v have_v canonical_o ordain_v flavianus_n bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_v as_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o honour_v the_o person_n 726._o indeed_o the_o practice_n general_o do_v confirm_v this_o the_o people_n every_o where_o continue_v to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demand_n athanasius_n for_o their_o bishop_n so_o pope_n julius_n do_v complain_v that_o gregory_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o presbyter_n 749._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o wealthy_a man_n 21._o and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o austin_n intimate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o i_o know_v say_v he_o 110._o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n 4.6_o so_o the_o tumult_n at_o antioch_n in_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o eustathius_n at_o rome_n after_o liberius_n at_o constantinople_n after_o alexander_n at_o milan_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v choose_v so_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o say_v ibid._n i_o forty_o bishop_n of_o asia_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o substantial_a citizen_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n do_v ordain_v and_o his_o competitour_n bassianus_n me_n with_o great_a constraint_n and_o violence_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v install_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v 462._o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o gangra_n do_v come_v to_o he_o bring_v their_o suffrage_n posidius_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n austin_n 2._o that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n he_o deem_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o celestine_n the_o first_o let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n be_v expect_v and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o anastas_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v prefer_v who_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n for_o another_o person_n let_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v prefer_v who_o merit_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a only_o that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o desire_n lest_o the_o unwilling_a people_n contemn_v or_o hate_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o never_o desire_v and_o become_v less_o religious_a than_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n 92._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o with_o the_o metropolitan_n order_n consecrate_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n certain_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peaceable_o and_o with_o such_o concord_n as_o god_n love_v ibid._n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o let_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v require_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o ibid._n let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
eorum_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vel_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la episcopali_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la indiculis_fw-la antistitum_fw-la praefigere_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la eximere_fw-la cotell_n not._n p._n 299._o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 1.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n ch._n 2.8_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o many_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o sure_o be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v apostolical_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ephesi_n ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la johanne_n autem_fw-la permanente_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n 3.3_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v found_v by_o saint_n paul_n saint_n john_n continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la tertull._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 7.46_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la esâ—_n smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o euseb._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 4.25_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 10._o p._n 379._o &_o p._n 284._o thou_o despise_v this_o apostolical_a throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n 2.39_o forasmuch_o as_o have_v appoint_v holy_a stachys_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o first_o settle_v there_o non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la regiam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la sedem_fw-la p._n leo_fw-la i._n ep._n 54._o let_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o royal_a city_n which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o apostolic_a see_n memento_n quia_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la regis_fw-la greg._n m._n ep._n 4.37_o remember_v you_o rule_v a_o apostolic_a see_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chal._n act._n 11._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o from_o holy_a timothy_n till_o now_o there_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n johanne_n autem_fw-la permanente_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n hist._n 3.23_o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la tertull._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o ann._n chr._n 39_o baron_fw-fr §_o 8._o act._n 9.32_o act._n 11.20_o denique_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accepimus_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la exinde_fw-la translatum_fw-la quod_fw-la lucas_n penitus_fw-la omisit_fw-la hier._n in_o gal._n 2._o last_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n which_o luke_n have_v altogether_o omit_v it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pope_n rex_fw-la etruriae_n &_o rex_fw-la in_o etruria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 1.12_o apost_n const._n 6.12.6.14.2.55.7.46_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.12_o we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 2.23_o epiph._n haer._n 78._o grot._n in_o jac._n 1.1_o hamm._n dissert_v ignat._n 4.3_o vales._n in_o euseb._n 1.12_o blondel_n in_o epist._n clem._n ad_fw-la jacob._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecim_fw-la wal._n mess._n p._n 20._o hierosolymitanam_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n 2.37_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o james_n the_o apostle_n first_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n gal._n 1.19_o act._n 21.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 78._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n epist._n 69._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 15._o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 4.12_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 8.10_o idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la carissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la &_o gubernandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libram_fw-la tenentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totlus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excuâ—are_fw-la cler._n rom._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cujus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la diversos_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la p._n symmachus_n ad_fw-la aeonium_fw-la arelat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 6.14_o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la conc._n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 405._o christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la ibid._n p._n 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 7.27_o cum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la officio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la spâ—cula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag._n 1.1_o huius_fw-la ergo_fw-la rei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboremus_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligamus_fw-la p._n joh._n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la zachar._n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 812._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 93._o a_o corpore_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la consensione_n discesserit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n epist._n 56._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o bishop_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n cypr._n ep._n 27._o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quibus_fw-la b._n petro_n cujus_fw-la vicem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n capit._fw-la caroli_n m._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 163._o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ergò_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quâ—â—_n illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ordinatione_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la succedunt_fw-la firmil_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palestina_n quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep._n 61.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n 5.9_o mater_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la imper._n just._n ad_fw-la p._n hornisd_v apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 794._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
instance_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o little_a consideration_n sometime_o be_v have_v of_o personal_a or_o topical_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v more_o valid_o than_o other_o 6._o saint_n peter_n probable_o ever_o that_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n do_v find_v divers_a other_o church_n 1._o whereof_o he_o be_v paramount_n bishop_n or_o do_v retain_v a_o special_a superintendency_n over_o they_o particular_o antioch_n be_v ancient_o call_v his_o see_n 364._o and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sit_v there_o seven_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o well_o as_o his_o young_a brother_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v evodius_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n yield_v to_o clemens_n afterward_o by_o he_o ordain_v at_o rome_n antioch_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v 11.26_o antioch_n be_v as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n 5.9_o antioch_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n sit_v there_o or_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o principal_a see_n why_o therefore_o shall_v saint_n peter_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o relinquish_v it_o but_o to_o debase_v it_o not_o only_o transfer_v his_o see_n from_o it_o but_o divest_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v get_v why_o shall_v he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n 17.5_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n empire_n the_o place_n which_o do_v then_o most_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2.12_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v say_v they_o saint_n peter_n will_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v die_v intestate_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v have_v best_a right_n to_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n year_n but_o how_o do_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o table_n be_v it_o write_v in_o what_o register_n be_v it_o extant_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v he_o nuncupate_v it_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o know_v of_o it_o than_o by_o reason_v it_o out_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v will_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o divination_n and_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o they_o saint_n peter_n may_v will_v as_o well_o to_o his_o former_a see_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o his_o latter_a of_o rome_n 8._o indeed_o bellarmine_n sometime_o positive_o and_o brisk_o enough_o do_v affirm_v 4.4_o that_o god_n do_v command_v saint_n peter_n to_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o fond_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o grudge_v the_o trouble_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v otherwhere_a it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a quoniam_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o peter_n shall_v so_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v much_o more_o not-unprobable_a that_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o command_n so_o very_o important_a 9_o antioch_n have_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o a_o share_n in_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o do_v ever_o hold_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n some_o deference_n be_v pay_v to_o it_o why_o so_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v carry_v his_o see_n with_o all_o its_o prerogative_n to_o another_o place_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o only_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n leave_v some_o part_n behind_o at_o antioch_n how_o much_o than_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o leave_v there_o why_o do_v he_o divide_v unequal_o or_o leave_v less_o than_o half_a if_o perchance_o he_o do_v leave_v half_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n 10._o other_o person_n also_o may_v be_v find_v who_o according_a to_o equal_a judgement_n may_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o universal_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o he_o although_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o charge_n or_o upon_o other_o equitable_a ground_n for_o instance_n saint_n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v survive_v saint_n peter_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n which_o title_n yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o assume_v saint_n john_n may_v well_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v postpone_v in_o the_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o choice_n a_o neglect_n of_o his_o special_a affection_n a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a gift_n for_o management_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v with_o much_o reason_n have_v put_v in_o his_o claim_n thereto_o as_o be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o unquestionable_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o archbishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o see_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n wherein_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o reside_v exercise_v his_o vicarship_n if_o our_o lord_n upon_o special_a account_n out_o of_o course_n have_v put_v the_o sovereignty_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n yet_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o its_o proper_a channel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v write_v who_o report_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v first_o for_o james_n then_o for_o clement_n then_o for_o evodius_n 12._o equity_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v place_v in_o saint_n peter_n room_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o election_n of_o a_o few_o person_n there_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o that_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o god_n will_v institute_v or_o saint_n peter_n by_o will_n shall_v devise_v a_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n together_o with_o the_o expediency_n of_o affair_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o good_a shall_v undertake_v to_o choose_v for_o its_o self_n another_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o another_o see_v who_o shall_v seem_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o person_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o office_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v a_o real_a title_n ground_v on_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n whenas_o the_o pope_n pretence_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n whereof_o he_o can_v exhibit_v any_o certificate_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o if_o possible_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o provide_v its_o self_n a_o head_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v shall_v have_v choose_v no_o particular_a see_v 2.12_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n then_o after_o peter_n death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o supposition_n will_v have_v
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n
discipline_n shall_v never_o insist_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o charge_v those_o schismatic_n with_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o thence_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o rank_n do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n do_v live_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o reputation_n have_v many_o dependence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o gratify_v and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o volume_n we_o have_v all_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o divers_z be_v personal_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o support_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n or_o as_o to_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n as_o st._n hierome_n divers_a can_v not_o but_o high_o respect_v he_o as_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssene_n ambrose_n austin_n some_o be_v his_o partisan_n in_o a_o common_a quarrel_n as_o cyril_n divers_a of_o they_o live_v in_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v get_v much_o sway_n as_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v then_o improve_v his_o authority_n much_o beyond_o the_o old_a limit_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a dependence_n on_o he_o especial_o after_o that_o by_o advantage_n of_o his_o station_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n priesthood_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n by_o voluntary_a deference_n and_o submission_n by_o several_a trick_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a affair_n that_o hence_o divers_a bishop_n be_v tempt_v to_o admire_v to_o court_v to_o flatter_v he_o that_o divers_a aspire_a pope_n be_v apt_a to_o encourage_v the_o commender_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v consider_v i_o say_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o so_o many_o voluminous_a discourse_n so_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v favour_v this_o pretence_n so_o nothing_o that_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o that_o cross_v it_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o who_o careful_o peruse_v those_o old_a book_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o when_o they_o least_o intend_v we_o such_o a_o favour_n for_o that_o no_o clear_a and_o cogent_a passage_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o pretence_n can_v be_v thence_o fetch_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a allegation_n which_o after_o their_o most_o diligent_a rake_n in_o old_a book_n they_o produce_v the_o which_o be_v so_o few_o and_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a of_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o much_o stretch_n they_o signify_v nothing_o 28._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o many_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canon_n direct_o declare_v his_o authority_n nor_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o except_o thrice_o accidental_o once_o upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o alexandrine_n bishop_n 28._o the_o other_o upon_o occasion_n of_o assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o of_o small_a force_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o assert_v such_o a_o negative_a proposition_n for_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o better_o show_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v than_o by_o show_v it_o to_o have_v no_o footstep_n there_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v how_o can_v we_o more_o clear_o argue_v a_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o want_v proof_n than_o by_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o law_n ground_v such_o right_a not_o teach_v by_o the_o master_n who_o profess_v to_o instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n not_o testify_v in_o record_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o such_o argument_n indeed_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o mere_o negative_a but_o rather_o privative_a prove_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v because_o not_o affirm_v there_o where_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v stand_v therefore_o upon_o positive_a supposition_n that_o holy_a scripture_n that_o general_a tradition_n be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o lame_a towards_o their_o design_n that_o ancient_a writer_n be_v competent_o intelligent_a faithful_a diligent_a that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o conspire_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n about_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v often_o fair_a occasion_n and_o great_a reason_n to_o speak_v in_o fine_a such_o consideration_n however_o they_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o sophistical_a wit_n will_v yet_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o often_o will_v amount_v near_o to_o the_o force_n of_o demonstration_n with_o man_n of_o honest_a prudence_n however_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o discourse_n more_o direct_a and_o positive_a against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ii_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n upon_o several_a account_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o assign_v to_o another_o the_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a title_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o we_o say_v it_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 34.23_o who_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o arch-pastour_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o for_o i_o will_v say_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o there_o say_v our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v add_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 24._o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o good_a leave_n who_o make_v saint_n peter_n or_o himself_o this_o shepherd_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n answerable_a to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n his_o type_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a doctor_n guide_n father_n of_o christian_n prohibit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o for_o such_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o call_v you_o not_o any_o one_o father_n upon_o earth_n 9_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n good_a pope_n gregory_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o what_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n 4.38_o say_v he_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v thou_o say_v in_o that_o terrible_a trial_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v come_v who_o do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v not_o only_a father_n but_o general_a father_n in_o the_o world_n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2.4_o as_o a_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o pater-familias_a as_o all_o other_o be_v fellow-servant_n as_o one_o body_n head_n have_v one_o head_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o one_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n one_o will_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o vice-husband_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v bold_a even_o to_o claim_v that_o 3._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constit._n of_o pope_n greg._n x._o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a synod_n it_o seem_v therefore_o a_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n derrogate_a from_o our_o lord_n honour_n for_o any_o man_n to_o assume_v or_o admit_v those_o title_n of_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n 208._o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n arch-pastour_n highest-priest_n chief_a doctor_n master_n father_n judge_n of_o christian_n upon_o what_o
to_o a_o donatist_n his_o adversary_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n against_o he_o he_o thus_o reply_v 2.32_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thou_o recite_v with_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o opinion_n differ_v from_o scripture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o praise_n i_o can_v reach_v to_o who_o great_a learning_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v my_o write_n who_o wit_n i_o love_v in_o who_o speech_n i_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o reverence_v this_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o divers_a pope_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n 6._o it_o particular_o do_v thwart_o scripture_n by_o wrong_v prince_n in_o exempt_n a_o numerous_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n and_o judicature_n whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o express_v command_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o except_v the_o pope_n themselves_o 13.1_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n except_o they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o apostle_n by_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n without_o their_o leave_n to_o make_v law_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o confirmation_n to_o cite_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o god_n unquestionable_a minister_n iii_o farther_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v little_a regard_v any_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o its_o sense_n or_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o we_o do_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n do_v also_o cross_a tradition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o right_n and_o that_o show_v no_o such_o right_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o original_a right_n or_o divine_a institution_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o they_o common_o do_v style_v a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n 8.46_o and_o episcopacy_n the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n 5._o although_o say_v st._n ambrose_n the_o presbyter_n also_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n faithful_a optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a order_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o of_o they_o for_o into_o it_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v resolve_v and_o accomplish_v this_o language_n be_v common_a even_o among_o pope_n themselves_o comply_v with_o the_o speech_n then_o current_a for_o presbyter_n say_v pope_n innocent_n i._o although_o they_o be_v priest_n aurel._n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o top_n of_o high_a priesthood_n no_o man_n say_v p._n zosimus_n i._o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n hesych_n 309._o it_o be_v decree_v say_v pope_n leo_n i._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n who_o figure_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o snatch_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v typify_v be_v command_v to_o do_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o see_v according_a to_o this_o pope_n mind_n after_o st._n hierome_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a policy_n represent_v bishop_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o prefigure_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o petty_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o gregory_n call_v his_o father_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o poor_a city_n in_o africa_n be_v style_v sovereign_a pontif_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o very_a roman_a clergy_n do_v call_v st._n cyprian_a most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a pope_n which_o title_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o so_o chary_o reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o add_v two_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n have_v these_o word_n 54._o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o patriarch_n of_o pepusa_n in_o phrygia_n for_o the_o second_o those_o who_o they_o call_v cenones_n so_o be_v bishop_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o thence_o religion_n become_v more_o stately_a if_o that_o which_o be_v first_o with_o we_o be_v the_o last_o with_o they_o now_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n here_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o tax_v the_o advancement_n of_o any_o order_n above_o this_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n most_o pat_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n do_v it_o not_o place_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o detrude_a the_o bishop_n into_o a_o three_o place_n can_v the_o pepusian_a patriarch_n or_o his_o cenones_n either_o more_o overtop_n in_o dignity_n or_o sway_v by_o power_n over_o bishop_n than_o do_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v reside_v the_o sublime_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o he_o say_v the_o bless_a man_n concern_v pope_n cornelius_n do_v not_o sudden_o arrive_v to_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n promote_v and_o have_v in_o divine_a administration_n often_o merit_v of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o the_o step_n of_o religion_n mount_v to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o priesthood_n where_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o papacy_n but_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o top_n of_o priesthood_n above_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v attain_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n constant_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o papal_a office_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v itself_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o order_n no_o less_o distant_a from_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o king_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a baron_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o discourse_n or_o to_o any_o precede_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o patriarch_n tyranny_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n common_a bishop_n for_o these_o be_v according_a to_o prudence_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o thing_n these_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o one_o shall_v domineer_v over_o other_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o primitive_a fraternity_n or_o common_a liberty_n but_o a_o precedence_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o some_o moderate_a advantage_n for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o do_v stand_v under_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v change_v or_o correct_v as_o be_v find_v expedient_a by_o common_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o over_o their_o subordinate_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n of_o canon_n 20.125.4.219_o establish_v by_o consent_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o their_o influence_n be_v amplify_v or_o curb_v when_o any_o of_o these_o do_v begin_v to_o domineer_v or_o exceed_v his_o limit_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v and_o correction_n he_o be_v
in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o principal_a affair_n concern_v that_o precinct_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n some_o conceive_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v establish_v it_o but_o that_o can_v hardly_o well_o be_v for_o that_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o division_n after_o that_o constantine_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o scarce_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n ibid._n that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v but_o profess_v in_o its_o sanction_n special_o to_o regard_v ancient_a custom_n save_v to_o the_o church_n their_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o only_o mention_v province_n and_o represent_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o weighty_a cause_n in_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o diocesan_n authority_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a diocese_n in_o the_o east_n bishop_n as_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v touch_v only_a metropolitan_n can._n 19_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o order_n in_o fine_a that_o synod_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o old_a historian_n to_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o can_v not_o well_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i._n who_o understand_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n some_o think_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v introduce_v it_o see_v it_o expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o political_a for_o they_o do_v innovate_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o do_v express_o use_v the_o new_a word_n diocese_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o province_n they_o do_v distinct_o name_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o civil_a establishment_n another_o they_o do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n to_o act_v united_o there_o not_o skip_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o order_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n prohibit_v other_o appeal_n the_o historian_n express_o do_v report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v diocese_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v patriarch_n that_o they_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v attent_o search_v and_o scan_v passage_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a creep_v in_o without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n accommodate_v thing_n to_o the_o political_a course_n the_o great_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o city_n in_o power_n wealth_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v in_o reputation_n and_o interest_n assume_v such_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n easy_o comply_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v some_o argument_n 4.25_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v and_o extrude_v by_o acacius_n metropolitan_a of_o palestine_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicatory_a be_v the_o first_o as_o socrates_n note_v who_o ever_o do_v use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o seem_v 2.40_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o be_v till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n at_o tyana_n 6.12_o distinguish_v from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n whereof_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imper._n a_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o 6._o which_o do_v speak_v concern_v bishop_n over_o diocese_n as_o already_o constitute_v or_o extant_a not_o institute_v that_o order_n of_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o together_o with_o a_o implicit_a confirmation_n regulate_v practice_n according_a to_o it_o by_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o order_v appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o authority_n gain_v by_o such_o assumption_n and_o concession_n without_o law_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v divers_a instance_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o three_o diocese_n before_o any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n the_o which_o to_o have_v do_v divers_a instance_n show_v some_o whereof_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 411._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o go_v into_o asia_n he_o depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 8.6_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v aver_v leonem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n have_v to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n the_o which_o custom_n consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n 462_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o great_a synod_n do_v establish_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o jealousy_n do_v contest_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a alexandrine_n and_o antiochene_n church_n have_v by_o degree_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n over_o divers_a province_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o church_n the_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n strabo_n by_o those_o word_n in_o which_o diocese_n and_o province_n be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o be_v however_o that_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v perfect_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n synod_n be_v evident_a by_o two_o notable_a canon_n thereof_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n he_o shall_v resort_v to_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o perhaps_o do_v ground_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o exagitate_v and_o indeed_o it_o sound_v so_o fair_o towards_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretence_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o ancient_n where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v these_o decree_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o ancient_a synod_n do_v ever_o constitute_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o wherein_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o great_a cause_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reservation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o semblance_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o cause_n emergent_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n which_o be_v
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
how_o ready_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o leo._n so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n the_o emperor_n usual_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o design_n and_o extend_v his_o privilege_n by_o their_o edict_n at_o home_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n recommend_v their_o affair_n so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n together_o with_o those_o of_o placidia_n and_o of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o retractation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v that_o say_v placidia_n 27._o mother_n of_o theodosius_n it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o 6._o so_o pope_n nicholas_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o court_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v his_o edict_n direct_v or_o dictate_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o extend_v their_o power_n or_o repress_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o encroachment_n baronius_n observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v use_v this_o advantage_n for_o their_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o see_v 4._o these_o thing_n leo_n but_o questionless_a conceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o no_o less_o unquestionable_o do_v the_o pope_n conceive_v word_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n 5.32_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o leo_n against_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 576._o in_o a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v who_o contest_v his_o authority_n to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gallicane_n synod_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v baronius_n himself_o for_o this_o observation_n 4._o by_o this_o reader_n thou_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n concern_v religion_n they_o do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a edict_n which_o pope_n hilarius_n allege_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n 576._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v etc._n etc._n such_o edict_n by_o crafty_a suggestion_n be_v at_o opportune_a time_n from_o easy_a and_o unwary_a prince_n procure_v do_v hold_v not_o be_v easy_o reverse_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n once_o have_v obtain_v by_o they_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o 5.2_o fortify_v it_o by_o high_a pretence_n of_o divine_a immutable_a right_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o do_v order_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n this_o and_o the_o like_a countenance_n do_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v find_v interest_n sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o by_o degree_n what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o surpass_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o repute_n but_o have_v power_n in_o court_n who_o dare_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o they_o or_o to_o withstand_v their_o encroachment_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o bear_v much_o than_o contest_v upon_o such_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o probable_a ground_n of_o success_n 16._o prince_n who_o favour_v they_o with_o such_o concession_n and_o abet_v their_o undertake_n do_v not_o foresee_v what_o such_o increase_n of_o power_n in_o time_n will_v arise_v to_o or_o suspect_v the_o prejudice_n thence_o do_v to_o imperial_a authority_n they_o little_a thought_n that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o pope_n will_v check_v and_o mate_n prince_n or_o will_v claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n do_v behave_v and_o express_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o emperor_n 17._o power_n once_o root_v do_v find_v season_n and_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o its_o growth_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v intent_n to_o embrace_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o eruption_n of_o barbarian_n the_o strait_n of_o emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o turn_n to_o account_v for_o he_o and_o in_o confusion_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v snatch_v what_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o the_o declination_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n either_o by_o close_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o gain_v somewhat_o by_o its_o concession_n or_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o as_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n against_o it_o as_o he_o often_o have_v opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n so_o those_o do_v return_n to_o he_o increase_v of_o authority_n so_o they_o truck_v and_o barter_v together_o for_o when_o prince_n be_v in_o strait_n or_o do_v need_v assistence_n from_o his_o reputation_n at_o home_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n or_o support_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v content_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o breach_n the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v pope_n hormisdas_n do_v consent_n to_o his_o will_n and_o at_o the_o florentine_a synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v bow_v to_o the_o pope_n term_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n by_o his_o mean_n chief_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n wood_n he_o snatch_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o prince_n do_v clash_v he_o by_o yield_a countenance_n to_o one_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a market_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o pretend_a successor_n to_o the_o fisherman_n be_v real_o skill_v to_o angle_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o kindler_n and_o fomenter_n of_o war._n and_o will_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n 72._o and_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a part_n will_v share_v with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n they_o will_v upon_o spiritual_a pretence_n be_v interpose_v in_o all_o affair_n he_o do_v oblige_v prince_n by_o abet_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o weak_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n whence_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a acknowledgement_n and_o recompense_n 752._o as_o when_o he_o do_v allow_v pepin_n usurpation_n he_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o constitute_v prince_n reserve_v obeisance_n to_o himself_o 1060._o gregory_n vii_o grant_v to_o robert_n guislard_n naples_n and_o sicily_n beneficiario_fw-la jure_fw-la 1139._o innocent_a ii_o give_v to_o roger_n the_o title_n of_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o by_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o prince_n sometime_o for_o quiet_a sake_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n appertain_v of_o right_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o claim_v a_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v such_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o do_v enter_v league_n with_o a_o prince_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o a_o war_n against_o another_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v engage_v his_o confederate_n to_o use_v temporal_a arms._n so_o make_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n tool_n of_o interest_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mutinous_a disposition_n of_o prince_n the_o emulation_n of_o antagonist_n he_o will_v as_o serve_v his_o interest_n interpose_v hook_v in_o some_o advantage_n
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n be_v observe_v let_v he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o because_o we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o royal_a city_n 62._o that_o none_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a priestly_a power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n suffrage_n now_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o particular_a territory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o metropolitan_a or_o afterward_o as_o primate_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o the_o least_o finger_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o where_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o clergyman_n 84.101.107_o when_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n so_o large_o and_o punctual_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_a bishop_n be_v declare_v when_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o other_o synod_n do_v so_o careful_o prescribe_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o when_o so_o many_o report_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o history_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n concern_v any_o special_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o alb._n crantzius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o apostolical_a confirmation_n 7.45_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o city_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n where_o pope_n cornelius_n relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatus_n 6.43_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v that_o one_o person_n and_o he_o that_o so_o hardly_o can_v ordain_v one_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o church_n what_o authority_n can_v he_o have_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n 2.18.20_o to_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o fact_n our_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v some_o instance_n of_o pope_n meddle_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o pope_n leo_n i_o say_v that_o anatolius_n do_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o the_o same_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o have_v confirm_v maximus_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n anastas_n he_o also_o confirm_v donatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n we_o will_v that_o donatus_n preside_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o remember_v to_o send_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 87._o also_o gregory_n i._o do_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inordinate_a act_n 4.34_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n pope_n damasus_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n alexandrinus_n the_o alexandrian_n say_v sozomen_n do_v render_v the_o church_n to_o peter_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n 6.39_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n which_o confirm_v both_o the_o nicene_n decree_v and_o his_o ordination_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v confirmation_n here_o signify_v but_o approbation_n for_o do_v he_o otherwise_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v they_o need_v other_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n we_o answer_v that_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o late_o so_o lame_a so_o impertinent_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n more_o instance_n of_o its_o exercise_n will_v have_v be_v producible_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o history_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o very_o remarkable_a at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v find_v one_o instance_n or_o other_o to_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o busy_a pope_n leo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n papal_a authority_n begin_v to_o overflow_v its_o bank_n and_o those_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v no-wise_a reach_n home_o to_o the_o point_n anatolius_n do_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n what_o then_o anatolius_n be_v put_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o responsal_n he_o have_v be_v and_o have_v favour_v the_o eutychian_a faction_n pope_n leo_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disavow_v he_o as_o uncapable_a of_o that_o function_n and_o dignity_n 12._o he_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a both_o have_v such_o a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n adherence_n to_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o emperor_n intervention_n do_v acknowledge_v anatolius_n for_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o favourable_a assent_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v anatolius_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v again_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o reject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n 10._o nor_o disclaim_v his_o ordination_n although_o liable_a to_o exception_n what_o then_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n of_o he_o no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o which_o in_o such_o a_o vixonely_a pope_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n a_o forbearance_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o not_o due_o ordain_v which_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n another_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v he_o again_o pope_n leo_n do_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v ordination_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o province_n or_o as_o a_o primate_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o those_o territory_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o illyricum_n be_v then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n what_o therefore_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n as_o to_o other_o place_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o to_o any_o the_o like_a instance_n moreover_o surreptitious_a presumptuous_a pragmatical_a intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o power_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o found_v a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o whole_o to_o invalidate_v any_o such_o plea_n these_o observation_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o there_o do_v occur_v divers_a instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o other_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v great_a stroke_n in_o constitute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a claim_n thereto_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v in_o city_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o 6.2_o eusebius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v obtrude_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n do_v ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n euzoius_n deliver_v unto_o lucius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o for_o a_o salvo_n say_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n why_o do_v not_o historian_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n about_o such_o errand_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o presumption_n and_o pragmatical_a zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n then_o ordinary_a in_o person_n addict_v to_o all_o party_n right_a and_o wrong_n it_o not_o be_v
then_o so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o afterward_o theognis_n and_o theodorus_n do_v make_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatol._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n do_v ordain_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n surreptitious_o do_v constitute_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v thrust_v eudoxius_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n do_v constitute_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n extrude_a maximus_n do_v in_o his_o room_n constitute_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n leo_n do_v complain_v of_o anatolius_n that_o against_o the_o canonical_a rule_n he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o to_o obviate_v these_o irregular_a and_o inconvenient_a proceed_n have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o meletius_n and_o maximus_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o same_o see_v by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o party_n for_o a_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v countenance_n the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v about_o ordination_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n 3._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o check_v when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v send_v some_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n for_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o of_o constantinople_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o disgrace_n as_o molest_v a_o government_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 8.28_o 4._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o most_o country_n there_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v sway_n in_o their_o transaction_n yet_o he_o in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o 89._o say_v pope_n leo_n i._n arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o your_o province_n even_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o submission_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o that_o condition_n i._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n canonical_o elect_v in_o the_o regio_fw-la flaminia_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n and_o struggle_v that_o he_o get_v that_o power_n otherwhere_a than_o in_o his_o original_a precinct_n or_o where_o the_o juncture_n of_o thing_n do_v afford_v he_o special_a advantage_n 5._o if_o example_n will_v avail_v to_o determine_v right_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a instance_n of_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2.35_o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n constantine_n do_v interpose_v at_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n 60._o upon_o gregory_n nazianzene_n recess_n from_o constantinople_n theodosius_n that_o excellent_a emperor_n 7.8_o who_o will_v not_o have_v infringe_v right_a do_v command_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o write_v in_o paper_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o each_o do_v approve_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o according_o they_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v nominate_v do_v elect_v nectarius_n 3.4_o constantius_n do_v deliver_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n 3.6_o constantius_n be_v angry_a with_o macedonius_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 2.27_o he_o reject_v eleusius_n and_o sylvanus_n do_v order_v other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n 4.7_o when_o before_o st._n ambrose_n the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v one_o 5.23_o flavianus_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v forsooth_o o_o king_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a 25._o the_o emperor_n do_v call_v nestorius_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v say_v vincentius_n lir._n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n do_v advance_v menas_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinoâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o same_o do_v prefer_v eutychius_n thereto_o he_o do_v put_v in_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o spain_n the_o king_n have_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v use_v to_o confirm_v bishop_n pope_n john_n viii_o do_v testify_v reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o virdun_n 70._o for_o reject_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n when_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o monothelitism_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n 208._o the_o bishop_n under_o that_o throne_n do_v request_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o suggest_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o gratian_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n wherein_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o church_n even_o in_o italy_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o licence_n as_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o in_o late_a time_n other_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n of_o another_o kidney_n or_o in_o other_o juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court._n church_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o by_o which_o discordance_n in_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v the_o consistence_n and_o stability_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o constitute_v or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o 22._o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o elect_v a_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n he_o do_v confirm_v p._n gregory_n i._n and_o p._n agatho_n pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n do_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o moreover_o define_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o and_o whoever_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o he_o do_v noose_n in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 291._o the_o like_a privilege_n do_v pope_n leo_n viii_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._o we_o give_v he_o say_v he_o for_o ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_v and_o change_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o transfer_v all_o authority_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o power_n of_o confirm_v bishop_n do_v by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v he_o part_v with_o it_o or_o transfer_v it_o on_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n in_o pope_n of_o their_o divine_a pretence_n 6._o general_a synod_n by_o a_o authority_n paramount_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 98._o so_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5.9_o and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o ordination_n say_v they_o the_o synod_n general_o have_v admit_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v oppose_v that_o of_o flavianus_n so_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o seem_v do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o
prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o st._n chrysostome_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o commission_n of_o ambassador_n and_o come_v from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 512._o it_o behove_v we_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v all_o of_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o they_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o address_n and_o compellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n about_o he_o to_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow-minist_a which_o have_v not_o be_v modest_a or_o just_a if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n or_o shadow_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o the_o high_a and_o haughty_a of_o they_o who_o of_o any_o in_o old_a time_n do_v most_o stand_v on_o their_o presume_a preeminence_n 84._o do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v other_o bishop_n their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o fellow-minister_n those_o bishop_n of_o france_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v complain_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o for_o call_v they_o his_o clerk_n pith._n whenas_o if_o his_o pride_n have_v suffer_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o warrant_v their_o jurisdiction_n sup_v but_o from_o god_n if_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v so_o venerable_a 3._o that_o what_o be_v say_v out_o of_o that_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n throne_n so_o we_o succeed_v he_o from_o that_o we_o speak_v since_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 83._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n to_o give_v 4._o since_o we_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o modern_a dream_n bear_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o ancient_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o cyprian_a athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v themselves_o for_o the_o vicegerent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o frequent_a occasion_n be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o volume_n ever_o acknowledge_v it_o why_o can_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o complice_n after_o all_o their_o proll_a show_n any_o passage_n in_o they_o import_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o infer_v it_o by_o far-fetched_a sophism_n from_o allegation_n plain_o impertinent_a or_o frivolous_a the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o practice_v a_o fine_a trick_n very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v on_o certain_a bishop_n as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o for_o continuance_n the_o title_n of_o their_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n thereby_o pretend_v to_o impart_v authority_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o performance_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o which_o device_n they_o do_v engage_v such_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v promote_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o province_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o synod_n do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o this_o vast_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v displace_v or_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o favourer_n do_v what_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n thus_o do_v pope_n celestine_n constitute_v cyril_n in_o his_o room_n 134._o pope_n leo_n appoint_v anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n felix_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n hormisdas_n epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n 70._o pope_n simplicius_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o vicariat_fw-la authority_n of_o our_o see_n 46._o so_o do_v siricius_n and_o his_o successor_n constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v their_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n wherein_o be_v then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n they_o have_v catch_v a_o special_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v refer_v in_o those_o word_n which_o sometime_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o bishop_n thessaly_n but_o concern_v only_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o have_v entrust_v thy_o charity_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o solicitude_n not_o into_o plenitude_n of_o the_o authority_n so_o do_v pope_n zozimus_n bestow_v a_o like_a pretence_n of_o vicarious_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 93._o which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o temporal_a exarch_n in_o gaul_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n or_o dardania_n europaea_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n native_a of_o that_o place_n afterward_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a vicar_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o austin_n in_o england_n boniface_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o concession_n do_v usurp_v a_o paramount_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n depress_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n so_o at_o length_n legate_n upon_o occasion_n dispatch_v into_o all_o country_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o do_v there_o what_o they_o please_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n very_o intolerable_o whence_o divers_a country_n be_v force_v to_o make_v legal_a provision_n for_o exclude_v such_o legate_n find_v by_o much_o experience_n that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o rant_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n etc._n to_o suck_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v luxurious_a pomp_n upon_o expense_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v 524._o of_o this_o john_n xxii_o do_v sore_o complain_v and_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v admit_v his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o interdict_v in_o england_n pope_n paschal_n find_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n i._n 113._o nuncio_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o your_o majesty_n be_v command_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a any_o admittance_n or_o reception_n within_o your_o jurisdiction_n none_o complain_v thence_o none_o appeal_v thence_o for_o judgement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o pope_n observe_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o check_v his_o attempt_n do_v think_v good_a to_o constitute_v those_o archbishop_n his_o legate_n of_o course_n legatos_fw-la natos_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o mark_v of_o favour_n or_o honour_n with_o enlargement_n of_o power_n may_v pay_v he_o more_o devotion_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n 2.10_o bellarmine_n do_v from_o this_o practice_n prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o better_o have_v domonstrate_v their_o great_a cunning_n it_o may_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a designation_n of_o vicegerent_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n be_v infer_v that_o ordinary_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n xi_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o judge_v or_o depose_v or_o debar_v communion_n or_o any-wise_a censure_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o degree_n subject_v the_o superior_a to_o inferior_n this_o be_v make_v a_o river_n run_v backward_o this_o be_v to_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n to_o behead_v the_o state_n to_o expose_v majesty_n to_o contempt_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n according_a to_o those_o maxim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n draw_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n either_o forge_a or_o genuine_a but_o all_o alike_o obtain_v authority_n in_o their_o court._n and_o according_a to_o what_o p._n adrian_n let_v the_o 8_o the_o synod_n know_v because_o say_v he_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n stoop_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lesser_a church_n 963._o they_o cite_v also_o three_o old_a synod_n of_o sinuessa_n
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la curis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la expeditos_fw-la curam_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la populorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abesse_fw-la diutiús_fw-la p._n paschal_n ii_o ep._n 22._o for_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v disentangle_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o church_n praecipimus_fw-la nè_fw-la conductitiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la committantur_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la facultas_fw-la suppetit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la conc._n lat._n 2._o sub_fw-la innoc._n ii_o can._n 10._o we_o enjoin_v that_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o hire_a minister_n but_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n have_v its_o proper_a priest_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veâ—_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committi_fw-la debuerit_fw-la talis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la persona_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quae_fw-la residere_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la valet_fw-la exercere_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la receperit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctos_fw-la canon_n accepit_fw-la amittat_fw-la conc._n â—at_a 3_o sub_fw-la alexandro_n iii_o cap._n 13._o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n let_v such_o a_o person_n be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n who_o can_v reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o cure_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o apost_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n ep._n 86._o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n alex._n apud_fw-la athan._n p._n 727._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 765._o syn._n nic._n can._n 15._o syn._n chalc._n can._n 5._o syn._n ant._n can._n 21._o syn._n sard._n can._n 1._o syn._n arel_n can._n 22._o grat._n caus._n 8._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sub_fw-la menn_n p._n 9_o p._n jul._n i._o apud_fw-la athan._n in_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 744._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.11_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o church_n we_o esteem_v so_o long_o excommunicate_v or_o stranger_n from_o our_o communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la civitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la despectâ_fw-la administrationem_fw-la loci_fw-la celebrioris_fw-la ambierit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la se_fw-la plebem_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la solìon_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la quidem_fw-la pellatur_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o city_n seek_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o transfer_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o another_o see_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 3.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 7.7_o illud_fw-la praeterea_fw-la commoneo_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nè_fw-la patiamini_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la staâ—uta_fw-la majorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transduci_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n damasi_fw-la epist._n apud_fw-la holsten_n p._n 41._o &_o r._n marc._n 5.21_o moreover_o this_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egisse_fw-la quando_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la antiochia_n in_o romam_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 44._o ut_fw-la &_o ep._n 46_o 52_o 55_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 4.15_o syn._n nic._n can._n 8._o cornelius_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 6.43_o cypr._n ep._n 46._o p._n innocentius_n apud_fw-la sozom._n 8.26_o opt._n i._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la hier._n à _fw-la gloriofissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundaeta_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iren._n 3.3.3.1_o haer._n 27._o act._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 5.6_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o exit_fw-la quìbus_fw-la electum_fw-la magnum_fw-la plebique_fw-la probatum_fw-la hâc_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la petrus_n quâ_fw-la sederat_fw-la ipse_fw-la locatum_fw-la maxima_fw-la roma_fw-la linum_fw-la primum_fw-la considere_fw-la jussit_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 7.46_o euseb._n 3.4_o 13._o aug._n ep._n 165._o epiph._n haer._n 27._o opt._n 2._o tertull._n poem_n in_o marc._n 3.9_o phot._n cod._n 112._o p._n 290._o n._n eusebius_n 3.2_o say_v that_o linus_n do_v sit_v bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n do_v affirm_v which_o reconcile_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n inn._n i._o apud_fw-la soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 23._o cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o theod._n hist._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la see_v valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 110._o while_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n old_a valerius_n be_v yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o see_v with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ipse_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n i._o ep._n 6.37_o innoc._n i._o ep._n 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 9_o p._n 509._o grat._n cause_n 8._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o advance_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n bell._n 2.12_o §_o at_o verò_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n successisse_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la alicul_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuerint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ipse_fw-la clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la scribens_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n docendi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la traditam_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la hanc_fw-la accepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it sed_fw-la superstite_fw-la petro_n videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la curam_fw-la gererent_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la impleret_fw-la officium_fw-la ruffin_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n recogn_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o iren._n 3.3_o tertull._n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n euseb._n 3.4_o 13_o 15._o iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 4.1_o iren._n 1.28.3.3_o 4._o euseb._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n chron._n p._n 7._o hist._n 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pseud._n ignat._n ad_fw-la ant._n euseb._n count_v anniaâ—â—s_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3.21_o celebris_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n can._n 7._o ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v hier._n ep._n 61.15_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n maluisti_fw-la occupatis_fw-la auribus_fw-la molestion_n facere_fw-la quam_fw-la debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it tuo_fw-la honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep._n 61.15_o hier._n ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o p._n pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalced._n act._n 7._o p._n 364._o act._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.9_o vbi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n apoc._n 17.5_o apoc._n 17.6_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la tertull._n adv_o jud._n cap._n 9_o so_o also_o babylon_n in_o our_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o great_a royal_a and_o proud_a city_n and_o a_o subduer_v of_o the_o saint_n bell._n 2.12_o potuisset_fw-la petrus_n nullam_fw-la sedem_fw-la particularem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la eligere_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la primis_fw-la quinque_fw-la annis_fw-la ibid._n peter_n may_v have_v choose_v to_o himself_o no_o particular_a city_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la 2.1_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jussit_fw-la romae_fw-la figi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la 4.4_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la apertè_fw-la jussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la petrus_n ità _fw-la figeret_fw-la romae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la bell._n 2.12_o §_o et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la possibile_fw-la trevirensis_fw-la eligeretur_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la liberam_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la providendi_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o nam_fw-la potuisset_fw-la petrus_n nullam_fw-la sedem_fw-la particularem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la eligere_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la primis_fw-la quinque_fw-la annis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la moriente_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ròmanus_fw-la neque_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la successissèt_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegisset_fw-la bell._n 2.12_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la metropolitani_n judicio_fw-la consecrati_fw-la p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 92._o no_o reason_n will_v admit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la requiratur_fw-la p._n celest._n i._o ep._n 2._o grat._n do_v 61._o cap._n 13._o let_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n impose_v on_o any_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o his_o own_o order_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 20._o p._n 335._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 19_o p._n 211._o damasus_n &_o vrsinus_n supra_fw-la humanum_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la rapiendam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la ardentes_fw-la scissis_fw-la studiis_fw-la acerrimâ—_n conflictabantur_fw-la am._n marcell_n lib._n 27._o sozom._n 6.23_o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la considerans_fw-la urbanarum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la cupidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n damasus_n ii_o pontificatum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o occupo_fw-la nullo_n cleri_fw-la populique_fw-la consensu_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la inâ—leveraâ—_n hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ambitioso_fw-la liceret_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la invadere_fw-la plat._n p._n 314._o damasus_n ii_o invade_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o so_o be_v it_o now_o grow_v into_o custom_n that_o any_o ambitious_a man_n may_v invade_v peter_n seâ—_n eo_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o doctrine_n valeret_fw-la be_v tantuminodo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la plat._n in_o silu._n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whoever_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n get_v the_o start_n of_o other_o he_o alone_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a be_v depress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o time_n have_v not_o retain_v cum_fw-la jam_fw-la eo_fw-la devenissent_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la coacti_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o largitionibus_fw-la pontificium_fw-la munus_fw-la obirent_fw-la plat._n in_o steph._n 6._o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 112._o §_o 8._o whenas_o now_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o execute_v the_o papal_a office_n not_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o heretofore_o but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o bribe_v for_o it_o videbat_fw-la enim_fw-la imperator_fw-la eo_fw-la licentiae_fw-la factiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la &_o potentem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la devenisse_fw-la ut_fw-la corruptis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la tantam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la consequeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o clem._n 2._o p._n 313._o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o every_o factious_a and_o powerful_a person_n though_o base_a and_o ignoble_a be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o he_o obtain_v so_o great_a dignity_n by_o corruption_n and_o buy_v of_o suffrage_n omne_fw-la papale_n negotium_fw-la manus_fw-la agunt_fw-la quem_fw-la dabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la maxima_fw-la urbe_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la receperit_fw-la pretio_fw-la seu_fw-la spe_fw-la pretii_fw-la non_fw-la interveniente_fw-la beâ—n_n de_fw-fr consid._n 4.2_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o make_v a_o pope_n be_v manage_v by_o gift_n who_o can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n who_o take_v you_o into_o the_o papacy_n without_o be_v bribe_v and_o corrupt_v with_o reward_n or_o at_o least_o with_o hope_n of_o it_o co-episcoporum_a testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consentit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o cum_fw-la fabiani_n locus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n &_o gradus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vacaret_fw-la quo_fw-la occupato_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consensione_n ibid._n when_o fabianus_n place_n i._n e._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o consent_n satis_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la literis_fw-la nunciares_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 42._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o declare_v by_o letter_n that_o you_o be_v make_v bishop_n episcopo_fw-la semel_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la comprobato_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 41._o euseb._n et_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la modi_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la observati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prout_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exposcebat_fw-la conc._n bas._n sess._n 37._o p._n 98._o vide_fw-la grat._n do_v 63._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la nil_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbâsset_fw-la plat._n in_o pelag._n ii_o be_v autem_fw-la cum_fw-la principis_fw-la consensus_fw-la requireretur_fw-la nuncios_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la miserat_fw-la qui_fw-la mauritium_n obsecrarent_fw-la nè_fw-la pateretur_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la romani_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la valere_fw-la plat._n in_o greg._n m._n vid._n grat._n do_v 63._o conc._n tom._n 7._o p._n 182._o leo_fw-la viii_o romanorum_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la pertaesus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la populóque_fw-la romano_n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la transtulit_fw-la plat._n in_o leo_n viii_o p._n 291._o nusquam_fw-la cleri_fw-la eligentis_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la consentientis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mentio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 112._o §_o 8._o anno_fw-la 131._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v nowhere_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n elect_v or_o afterward_o consent_v grat._n do_v 23._o cap._n 1._o plat._n in_o nic._n ii_o propria_fw-la perdit_fw-la qui_fw-la indeâ—ita_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 54._o vide_fw-la bern._n ep._n 242_o 243._o bell._n 4.4_o inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n
principes_fw-la evocaverunt_fw-la lib._n brev._n 6._o socr._n 7.29_o quem_fw-la tanto_fw-la imperii_fw-la judicio_fw-la electum_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la study_v prosecutum_fw-la vinc._n lir._n p._n 330._o tunc_fw-la papa_n principis_fw-la favore_fw-la menam_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la anthimo_n ordinavit_fw-la antistitem_fw-la lib._n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evag._n 4.38_o conc._n tolet._n 12._o cap._n 6._o apud_fw-la gr._n dist._n 63._o cap._n 25._o quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la eligerat_fw-la praeque_fw-la memoriae_fw-la carolus_n imperator_fw-la svo_fw-la consensu_fw-la firmaverat_fw-la p._n joh._n viii_o ep._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n vi_o act._n 12._o p._n 208._o 208._o dist._n 63._o cap._n 9_o greg._n i._o ep._n 4.15_o cap._n 15._o cap._n 16_o 17_o 18._o p._n leo_n iu._n &_o steph._n distinc._n 63._o c._n 6_o 7._o distinc._n 63._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n that_o most_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n do_v invest_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o that_o boisterous_a man_n do_v raise_v so_o much_o stir_v in_o christendom_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o right_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o founder_n patron_n benefactor_n protector_n of_o church_n church_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbâsset_fw-la plat._n in_o pelagio_n ii_o p._n 154._o distinct._n 63._o plat._n p._n 155._o vid._n joh._n diac._n &_o anastas_n dist._n 63._o cap._n 21._o hadrianus_n autem_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la universa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la jus_o &_o potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la insuper_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la investituram_fw-la accipere_fw-la definivit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la laudetur_fw-la &_o investiatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la consecretur_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la ageret_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eum_fw-la innodavit_fw-la distinct._n 63._o cap._n 22._o largimur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la facultatem_fw-la successorem_fw-la atque_fw-la summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n distinc._n 63._o cap._n 23._o qui_fw-la statim_fw-la romanorum_fw-la inconstantiae_fw-la pertaesus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la populóque_fw-la romano_n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la transtulit_fw-la plat._n in_o leo._n viii_o p._n 291._o conc._n const._n sess._n 40._o conc._n bas._n sess._n 37._o p._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.9_o cum_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n &_o gradus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vacaret_fw-la quo_fw-la occupato_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consensione_n firmato_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o add_v anton._n ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la factam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la majore_fw-la ep._n 45._o ad_fw-la corn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n vi_o act._n 12.198_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n honor._n ib._n p._n 198._o 198._o metropolitano_fw-it defuncto_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la alius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la subrogandus_fw-la provinciales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la metropolitanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la debebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la clericorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la civium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la discussâ_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la optimus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la p._n leo._n ep._n 88_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v dead_a when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n ought_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n that_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o citizen_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o p._n 464._o vid._n council_n aur._n can._n 7._o apud_fw-la de_fw-la marc._n vi_o 4._o §_o 8._o vid._n gelas._o ep._n 13._o p._n 640._o et_fw-la ideò_fw-la tria_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la praemisimus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la constitutione_n canonica_n quam_fw-la institutione_n divinâ_fw-la soli_fw-la sunt_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la reservata_fw-la p._n innoc._n iii_o in_o gregor_n decret_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 7._o cap._n 2._o causae_fw-la criminales_fw-la graviores_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etiam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la quae_fw-la depositione_n aut_fw-la privatione_fw-la dignae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tantùm_fw-la summo_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o terminentur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess._n 24._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n ap._n 8.28_o a_o bishop_n may_v depose_v any_o clerk_n who_o deserve_v it_o except_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o to_o deprive_v one_o bishop_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a syn._n nic._n can._n 5._o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradûs_fw-la clericos_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suis_fw-la metropolitanis_n apertissimè_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la prudentissimè_fw-la enim_fw-la justissiméque_fw-la viderunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la s._n spiritûs_fw-la defuturam_fw-la syn._n afr._n ep._n ad_fw-la p._n celest._n i._n syn._n ant._n can._n 15._o ann._n 269._o euseb._n 7.30_o socr._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 2.19_o socr._n 2.43_o soz._n 3.14_o socr._n 1.36_o socr._n 2.29_o socr._n 1.28_o theod._n 2.10_o act._n 11._o syn._n chalc._n p._n 411._o haec_fw-la §_o cum_fw-la 4._o jungenda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n celest._n in_o nest._n sent._n eph._n act._n p._n 195._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la praesuli_fw-la apostolico_fw-la facere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la locum_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ante_fw-la damnatae_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la discernant_fw-la ep._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sub_fw-la men._n p._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 67._o soz._n 3.21_o socr._n 2.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n 1.37_o 1.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n 2.38_o 2.38_o theod._n 2.26_o 2.26_o sozom._n 4.24_o 4.24_o socr._n 7.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n syn._n eph._n p._n 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 320._o 320._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n 7.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 11._o p._n 405._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 406._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 457._o §_o 34._o p._n fellix_fw-la iii_o ep._n 4._o idcircò_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o add_v steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n eph._n act._n 2._o p._n 324._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 325._o vid._n hier._n 67_o &_o 78._o cypr._n ep._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thalass_n in_o syn._n chalc._n act._n 1._o p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n agapet_n ad_fw-la petr._n hier._n p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menas_n tom._n 4._o p._n 10._o plebs_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 68_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o vid._n p._n nich._n i._o ep._n 8._o p._n 506._o 506._o cunctis_fw-la monachis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la epiphanio_n scripta_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la satisfactione_n fidei_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la temerè_fw-la communicaret_fw-la hier._n ep._n 61._o add_v pammach_n cap._n 15._o alicubÃne_fw-la dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactione_n fidei_fw-la communionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la subiremus_fw-la ibid._n quòd_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la communicemus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 16._o theophilus_n john_n of_o antioch_n dioscorus_n novam_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n de_fw-fr conc._n sard._n soz._n 3.11_o soz._n 3.8_o evag._n 2.4_o hilar._n fragm_n an_fw-mi qui_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la interveniente_fw-la synodâ—_n dejici_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la p._n gelas._o i._n ep._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n ad_fw-la joh._n ant._n conc._n eph._n p._n 197.332_o syn._n p._n 11_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n sacra_fw-la in_o syn._n vi_o p._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n eph._n p._n 332._o sit_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fixa_fw-la damnatio_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n